because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
think_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origin_n cyprian_a origin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cyprian_a for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n hilary_n hilary_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o register_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o particle_n bless_a which_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o ¶_o touch_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o peter_n martyr_n himself_o set_v forth_o particular_o concern_v that_o matter_n 5_o but_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 47._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 47._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a many_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v his_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o man_n namely_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n heresy_n swenkfields_n heresy_n and_o among_o the_o latter_a heretic_n swenkfeldius_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o point_n this_o rather_o be_v a_o certain_a allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v not_o weigh_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o mean_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a adam_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a he_o add_v and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n see_v they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v either_o of_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o else_o bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o listen_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a see_v beside_o the_o body_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n so_o christ_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n augustine_n the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n augustine_n but_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fear_v not_o howsoever_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a body_n otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n see_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v further_a of_o all_o differ_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v as_o also_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 35._o how_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 1_o 35._o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v his_o body_n have_v no_o original_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v unto_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o moreover_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a conversation_n when_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o altogether_o behave_v himself_o heavenly_a and_o divine_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereunto_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o resurrection_n not_o natural_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 6_o but_o now_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_a there_o rest_v yet_o to_o reproove_v they_o which_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o special_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n they_o rest_v upon_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o a_o creature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v 17_o the_o first_o reason_n ephes_n 3_o 17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o half_a of_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o now_o we_o plain_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o require_v unto_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n penetrate_v our_o breast_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v everywhere_a we_o do_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a it_o must_v not_o be_v
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v rise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v this_o 52_o mat._n 27._o 52_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o have_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o other_o further_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o other_o unto_o we_o i_o mean_v see_v he_o be_v our_o head_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v the_o member_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o the_o rom._n see_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o give_v resurrection_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o quicken_v you_o together_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v you_o but_o also_o make_v you_o to_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephe._n 1._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o also_o unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wear_v all_o dead_a through_o adam_n and_o do_v present_o taste_v of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v worse_a than_o adam_n let_v we_o say_v that_o he_o also_o give_v a_o new_a life_n which_o we_o may_v now_o present_o taste_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15._o 20_o first_o fruit_n do_v not_o so_o go_v before_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v together_o with_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o ripe_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a so_o likewise_o our_o resurrection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a yet_o be_v it_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o baptism_n have_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v we_o out_o unto_o life_n this_o do_v the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o issue_v forth_o again_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 10._o 9_o but_o and_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o our_o resurrection_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v add_v but_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n 24._o col._n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o 36._o rom._n 8._o 24._o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v howbeit_o we_o be_v yet_o still_o after_o a_o sort_n under_o death_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a we_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v for_o god_n bring_v not_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o perfect_a degree_n he_o first_o give_v certain_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n before_o that_o moses_n cold_a be_v declare_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o diadem_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o vocation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o reveal_v also_o david_n be_v a_o child_n slay_v lion_n and_o bear_n and_o be_v a_o young_a man_n kill_v goliath_n 49._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 34_o ib._n ver_fw-la 49._o whereby_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v king_n so_o we_o although_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n yet_o be_v we_o conversant_a therein_o now_o must_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o stand_v first_o in_o good_a work_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v degree_n whereby_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o a_o perfect_a life_n they_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o path_n and_o imperfect_a beginning_n 12._o rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o those_o do_v paul_n express_v to_o be_v fornication_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o old_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v destroy_v the_o more_o he_o be_v every_o day_n renew_v also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o which_o now_o live_v may_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o us._n whereupon_o paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o not_o only_o we_o testify_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o us._n christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o in_o this_o resurrection_n begin_v may_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v define_v or_o rather_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o faint_v in_o nothing_o let_v we_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o triumph_n over_o our_o tribulation_n christ_n be_v above_o 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n final_o let_v we_o persevere_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v 10._o rom._n 6._o 10._o he_o die_v once_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n the_o most_o royal_a temple_n dear_o belove_v which_o be_v erect_v unto_o god_n almighty_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o which_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o read_v be_v not_o for_o one_o cause_n alone_o either_o defile_v or_o burn_v for_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o macedonian_n it_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o image_n of_o jupitur_fw-la olympus_n final_o the_o covetous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n abuse_v the_o same_o for_o a_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o greediness_n howbeit_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v perpetuallie_o tread_v under_o foot_n procure_v by_o nehemias_n esdras_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n hagge_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n that_o his_o holy_a house_n which_o have_v long_a time_n lie_v overthrow_v shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v so_o prosper_v the_o valiant_a endeavour_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n &_o his_o warlike_a prowess_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o wicked_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v defile_v be_v again_o cleanse_v by_o
that_o blast_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v from_o without_o come_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o take_v of_o that_o word_n for_o a_o blast_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n himself_o to_o breath_n that_o be_v after_o the_o body_n be_v make_v he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o breathe_v so_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v that_o that_o blast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o nischmath_n do_v chéefelie_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a that_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o where_o it_o be_v add_v man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesch_n signify_v a_o sensible_a life_n whereof_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o by_o god_n soul_n fron_n whence_o come_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v with_o it_o all_o power_n that_o other_o inferior_a creature_n have_v hence_o be_v exclude_v a_o double_a error_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n soul_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v unuariable_a and_o immutable_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v become_v miserable_a and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o inconstant_a furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o blast_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o die_a man_n neither_o must_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o life_n be_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o of_o the_o mule_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n and_o other_o beast_n may_v think_v themselves_o wrongful_o subdue_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o opinion_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o reason_n see_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v displease_v therewith_o ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n once_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v at_o once_o 23_o but_o here_o they_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o plant_v in_o body_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o require_v there_o be_v some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n among_o who_o also_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o origin_n have_v be_v reckon_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o cause_n move_v héereunto_o for_o that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v incorruptible_a be_v not_o procreate_v of_o any_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o god_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n as_o touch_v creation_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o livelie_a part_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o do_v something_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v before_o the_o body_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a time_n destitute_a of_o their_o work_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v something_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o pronounce_v plain_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o move_v more_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o before_o and_o that_o the_o production_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o silence_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n even_o then_o when_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v or_o blow_v in_o by_o he_o but_o that_o reason_n which_o concern_v the_o cease_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o now_o also_o god_n do_v work_v either_o through_o the_o continual_a government_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o because_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o why_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v before_o the_o soul_n this_o reason_n be_v show_v by_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v idle_a be_v without_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o action_n but_o this_o order_n have_v god_n observe_v creation_n the_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o always_o shall_v be_v first_o prepare_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v abide_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v work_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v first_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v from_o the_o water_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n thereof_o all_o beast_n be_v first_o make_v and_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o body_n be_v first_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v idle_a by_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o we_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o ready_a matter_n of_o work_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o 24_o moreover_o man_n say_v abenezra_a be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o straitwaie_o move_v himself_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o young_a child_n be_v which_o can_v guide_v themselves_o and_o walk_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o walk_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o he_o show_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v i_o mean_v and_o sense_n sense_n of_o move_v and_o sense_n for_o these_o two_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v seem_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blast_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o dust_n or_o clay_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compact_v we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o it_o quicken_v forthwith_o &_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o member_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 5._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ezec._n 37_o 5._o for_o if_o his_o spirit_n shall_v blow_v again_o upon_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v most_o easy_o put_v on_o again_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o bone_n be_v quicken_v which_o last_o renew_v of_o body_n shall_v so_o far_o excel_v this_o as_o paul_n call_v this_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o the_o latter_a he_o call_v both_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n in_o gen._n 9_o verse_n 4._o how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 25_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n this_o the_o manicheis_n can_v abide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o reproove_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v the_o old_a book_n
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—t_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 376._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o solemnize_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o man_n pag._n 377._o chapter_n viii_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o superior_n pag._n 377._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la what_o dominion_n the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n pag._n 379._o of_o ambition_n pag._n 381._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n pag._n 382._o of_o flattery_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n ix_o the_o sixth_o precept_n of_o friendship_n 384._o of_o homicide_n pag._n 385._o whether_o elias_n do_v well_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o baalite_n pag._n 386._o of_o parricide_n pag._n 390._o of_o sword-plaie_a ibidem_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o pag._n 391._o of_o repel_v of_o violence_n pag._n 397._o of_o curssing_n imprecation_n and_o ban_n ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n pag._n 400._o of_o a_o curse_n &_o shun_v of_o revenge_n 403._o *_o of_o the_o affect_n in_o general_a pag._n 405._o *_o of_o shamefastness_n pag._n 411._o *_o of_o temperance_n pag._n 412._o of_o mercy_n and_o nemesis_n ibidem_fw-la of_o cruelty_n envy_n emulation_n and_o revenge_n pag._n 414._o chapter_n x_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n pag._n 418._o of_o matrimony_n and_o concubine_n ibid._n of_o polygamy_n pag._n 420._o of_o barrenness_n pag._n 430._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n pag._n 431._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o 437._o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a in_o person_n of_o sundry_a religion_n pag._n 442._o of_o degree_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n pag._n 447._o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n pag._n 453._o of_o dowry_n pag._n 454._o of_o divorsement_n pag._n 457._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 462._o chapter_n xi_o of_o whoordome_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n pag_n 468._o of_o bastard_n pag._n 475._o of_o idleness_n pag._n 479._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 482._o whether_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v sin_n more_o greevouslie_o in_o adultery_n pag._n 489._o of_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n 495._o of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n pag._n 497._o of_o danse_v pag._n 503._o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n pag._n 506._o of_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a colour_n 507._o chapter_n xii_o the_o eight_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v theft_n pag._n 517._o of_o beneficence_n and_o hospitality_n 518._o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulnes_n 523._o of_o play_n and_o pastime_n pag._n 524._o *_o of_o gentleness_n and_o affability_n pag._n 528._o chapter_n xiii_o the_o nine_o precept_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la of_o contumely_n ibidem_fw-la of_o suspicion_n pag._n 533._o of_o mock_v and_o taunt_a pag._n 534._o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o guile_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 539._o of_o dissimulation_n pag._n 541._o of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n pag._n 542._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n pag._n 546._o whether_o we_o may_v lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n pag._n 547._o whether_o faith_n against_o a_o promise_n breaker_n must_v be_v keep_v pag._n 548._o of_o a_o fable_n and_o apolog_n pag._n 550._o chapter_n xiiii_o the_o last_o precept_n against_o lust_a 551._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 553._o of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 556._o of_o salutation_n pag._n 560._o whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 562._o whether_o the_o first_o motion_n shall_v be_v account_v sin_n pag._n 565._o whether_o by_o reward_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 573._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n pag._n â—75_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n pag._n 582._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o pag._n 586._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n pag._n 599._o chapter_n xviii_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n pag._n 612._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n after_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o put_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n all_o which_o thing_n the_o place_n follow_v do_v plain_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o predestination_n and_o calling_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o adoption_n justification_n christian_a liberty_n of_o repentance_n of_o christian_a life_n of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o be_v refell_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o same_o pag._n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v destroy_v any_o man_n pag._n 42._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n pag._n 44._o of_o grace_n pag._n 47._o how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n iii_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o how_o faith_n may_v agree_v with_o fear_n pag._n 63._o of_o security_n pag._n 67._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n pag._n 69._o how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 75._o what_o union_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o christ_n pag._n 77._o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 79._o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n 82._o chapter_n four_o that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n only_o not_o of_o work_n pag._n 89._o chapter_n five_o of_o peace_n bondage_n christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n pag._n 161._o chapter_n vi_o of_o vow_n in_o general_n pag._n 175._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o nazareth_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n pag._n 182._o of_o the_o rechabite_v pag._n 188._o of_o peregrination_n pag._n 191._o chapter_n vii_o of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n pag._n 192._o that_o chastity_n be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n pag._n 198._o chapter_n viii_o of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 203._o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n &_o imagine_a perfection_n of_o the_o papist_n pag._n 227._o of_o purgatory_n and_o papistical_a indulgence_n pag._n 232._o chapter_n x_o of_o tear_n fast_v &_o there_o also_o of_o lent_n pag._n 245._o of_o watch_n pag._n 256._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o there_o of_o sundry_a vocation_n pag._n 257._o of_o friendship_n pag._n 258._o how_o we_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n 260._o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n declare_v 263._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n pag._n 267._o chapter_n xii_o of_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n 269._o of_o fortitude_n mortification_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 270._o of_o flight_n pag._n 287._o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n pag._n 291._o whether_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o abide_v adversity_n 296._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o holy_a prayer_n pag._n 300._o whether_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n pag._n 310._o how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o contrariwise_o ibid._n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o foreign_a language_n 309._o of_o music_n and_o meet_a pag._n 311._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o same_o pag._n 314._o of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 315._o of_o burial_n pag._n 319._o that_o soul_n loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v pag._n 323._o of_o wander_a spirit_n pag._n 326._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 327._o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o of_o their_o return_n pag._n 370._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 385._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 386._o that_o all_o man_n glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o pag._n 389._o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 393._o the_o method_n of_o the_o common_a
angel_n and_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o same_o then_o sathan_n seem_v to_o resist_v sathan_n neither_o can_v the_o sorcerer_n have_v true_o say_v that_o their_o power_n fail_v they_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o unto_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o work_a cause_n to_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n thing_n the_o devil_n by_o natural_a cause_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v the_o egyptian_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o mighty_a power_n through_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sorcerer_n fail_v and_o perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v these_o plague_n unto_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n &_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o course_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v among_o those_o plague_n 14._o verse_n 14._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o horrible_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o very_o terrible_a sight_n as_o if_o most_o ugly_a and_o uncomfortable_a ghost_n have_v be_v continual_o conversant_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o about_o their_o fantasy_n which_o undoubted_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n as_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_v also_o their_o hart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o israelit_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o send_v down_o of_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v by_o ascribe_v the_o plague_n agree_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o the_o psalm_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exodus_fw-la to_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v make_v mention_n 9_o but_o see_v that_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n worse_a the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n godly_a man_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v agréeve_v because_o this_o power_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o any_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o that_o spirit_n be_v subject_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n use_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n the_o devil_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v use_v some_o there_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o work_v sign_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n himself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n use_v sathan_n in_o follow_v of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o offence_n further_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n deliver_v certain_a to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o which_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o contrarilie_o command_v by_o his_o law_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n but_o who_o will_v say_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o imitate_v god_n judg._n 6_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n use_v for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n prepare_v unto_o baal_n and_o the_o wood_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o same_o idol_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v of_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n 1_o gen._n 22_o 1_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o require_v of_o our_o friend_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v evil_a spirit_n subject_a unto_o they_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o grant_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o exercise_v the_o same_o 10_o now_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o belong_v chéeflie_o unto_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o compact_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v unto_o man_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n &_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o whosoever_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n sign_n why_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n help_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o not_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o doubtless_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o way_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n for_o thereto_o at_o the_o length_n tend_v felowship_n with_o sathan_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o he_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n the_o eight_o and_o among_o they_o special_o thomas_n yea_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o runagate_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o will_v to_o god_n both_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o who_o afterward_o forget_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o how_o have_v consent_v now_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o sort_n of_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v with_o most_o gréevous_a commination_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v imperious_o adjure_v devil_n desire_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o drive_v out_o evil_a spirit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o these_o spirit_n if_o they_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o do_v
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â—_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n the_o 30_o sextion_n say_v that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v melancholic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o humour_n speak_v sudden_o many_o language_n sudden_a some_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v heal_v by_o physician_n leave_v off_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o part_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v that_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o blush_v while_o they_o will_v confess_v somewhat_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sundry_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o which_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a do_v say_v that_o those_o which_o die_v after_o they_o have_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o evil_a and_o wicked_a liver_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o perpetuallie_o remain_v for_o see_v they_o can_v now_o work_v contrary_a action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o habit_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o life_n some_o will_v that_o demon_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a do_v allow_v of_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o apply_v all_o their_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o turn_v understanding_n into_o sensuality_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v that_o one_o kind_n pass_v into_o another_o which_o seem_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n the_o same_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o if_o the_o latter_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o man_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a may_v be_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n affection_n trismegistus_n the_o opinion_n of_o trismegistus_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v god_n &_o intelligence_n separate_v from_o all_o matter_n by_o which_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o world_n be_v move_v further_o that_o man_n also_o do_v make_v to_o themselves_o god_n asclepius_n answer_v i_o think_v thou_o speak_v of_o image_n indeed_o so_o i_o do_v say_v mercurius_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o image_n as_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o heal_v man_n and_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o work_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n sense_n and_o spirit_n aphrodysaeus_n aphrodysaeus_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v wise_o draw_v to_o particular_a effect_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o although_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o be_v diverslie_o apply_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n it_o bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n apple_n so_o if_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o spread_v universallie_o be_v fit_o draw_v by_o wise_a man_n through_o herb_n and_o stone_n there_o do_v follow_v marvelous_a effect_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n 9_o the_o platonist_n grant_v platonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a substance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o of_o they_o some_o be_v earthy_a some_o watery_a some_o airy_a some_o fiery_a and_o some_o starry_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sphere_n severallie_o there_o be_v attribute_v several_a spirit_n as_o some_o be_v of_o saturn_n some_o of_o jupiter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o say_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o between_o two_o extreme_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v place_v a_o mean_a for_o that_o heavenly_a body_n be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o therefore_o between_o both_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o spirit_n as_o certain_a mean_a thing_n which_o may_v somewhat_o communicate_v with_o both_o the_o extreme_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o time_n they_o be_v eternal_a yet_o be_v stir_v with_o affect_n and_o motion_n and_o further_o that_o as_o there_o be_v bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n even_o so_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o altogether_o idle_a partly_o they_o be_v tutor_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o they_o both_o bring_v man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v meane-god_n of_o some_o nativitie-spirit_n and_o of_o other_o some_o house-god_n apuleius_n apuleius_n apuleius_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o platonist_n define_v spirit_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o wit_n reasonable_a by_o body_n airy_a by_o time_n eternal_a and_o by_o mind_n passive_a for_o that_o they_o be_v affect_v even_o as_o man_n be_v howbeit_o all_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a for_o plutarch_n write_v of_o oracle_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o pan_n the_o great_a god_n once_o die_v divine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_v &_o father_n of_o sound_a religion_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o only_o those_o by_o who_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v drive_v about_o but_o other_o also_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n proper_a i_o mean_v and_o of_o their_o own_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o join_v as_o they_o can_v quicken_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v join_v unto_o themselves_o body_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o 10_o so_o all_o these_o man_n do_v confess_v opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o wonder_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o spirit_n the_o peripatetic_n by_o celestial_a body_n the_o platonist_n by_o body_n proper_a unto_o spirit_n and_o our_o divine_n by_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v body_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o body_n these_o three_o opinion_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v magician_n but_o the_o first_o understand_v by_o magician_n good_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o fit_o can_v apply_v thing_n that_o work_v unto_o thing_n that_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v philosopher_n and_o physician_n the_o platonist_n do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o name_n of_o magician_n in_o evil_a part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n understand_v they_o only_o to_o be_v magician_n which_o have_v make_v any_o league_n with_o devil_n and_o conspire_v with_o they_o against_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n good_a and_o some_o bad_a for_o some_o fall_v at_o the_o beginning_n &_o some_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v which_o thing_n homer_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o ate_n and_o other_o in_o ophionaeus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n although_o darken_v with_o shadow_n and_o fable_n scripture_n a_o proof_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a and_o troublesome_a to_o recite_v all_o 2._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o devil_n vex_v job_n overthrow_v his_o house_n and_o destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o a_o lie_v spirit_n
be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n satan_n put_v into_o david_n hart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 1._o para._n 21_o 1_o and_o david_n himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a spirit_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 1._o zachar._n 3_o 1._o sathan_n stand_v to_o let_v jesus_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o devil_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 7._o which_o he_o will_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o 19_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o 13_o 19_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n he_o pluck_v the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n &_o have_v bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o many_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o the_o devil_n pray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 31_o matth._n 8_o 31_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o man_n jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o jude._n 9_o that_o michaël_n strive_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o jam._n 2_o 19_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o see_v sathan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18_o luke_n 10_o 18_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o fast_o in_o the_o truth_n spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n also_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o word_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 16._o thes_n 4_o 16._o and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n the_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 31._o to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n peripatetike_n a_o confutation_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetike_n 11_o but_o now_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o natural_a cause_n be_v oftentimes_o great_a and_o secret_a and_o do_v bring_v many_o wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o these_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n also_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o not_o common_a but_o hide_v and_o secret_a matter_n a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o have_v sudden_o learned_a art_n &_o science_n and_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n which_o never_o learn_v those_o tongue_n nor_o ever_o handle_v poet_n or_o philosopher_n a_o man_n to_o walk_v invisiblie_o to_o stir_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o put_v out_o a_o torch_n far_o distant_a from_o we_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v far_o excee_v all_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o magician_n also_o which_o work_v these_o thing_n do_v join_v therewithal_o prayer_n enchantment_n coniuring_n &_o commandment_n wherein_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n of_o work_v at_o all_o hereunto_o they_o add_v also_o their_o line_n character_n and_o circle_n which_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o quantity_n but_o quantity_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o thing_n that_o work_n the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n i_o grant_v have_v great_a force_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v by_o touch_v imagination_n can_v do_v much_o true_a it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o imagine_v can_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wither_a arm_n and_o so_o stop_v as_o the_o pore_n can_v have_v their_o passage_n let_v he_o use_v as_o great_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o cure_v the_o same_o as_o for_o bewitch_a it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n for_o in_o old_a woman_n the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o eye_n do_v easy_o infect_v especial_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wax_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o bewitching_n as_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 2d_o matt._n 14_o 2d_o when_o josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 13_o josua_n 10_o 13_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la say_v that_o those_o intelligency_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n can_v cease_v at_o any_o time_n from_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o sphere_n more_o slowelie_o if_o but_o one_o star_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o when_o esaie_n call_v back_o the_o sun_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o opposition_n 44._o luk._n 23_o 44._o of_o which_o thing_n dionysius_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o apollophanes_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v considerate_o behold_v the_o same_o while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o phlegon_n &_o aphricanus_fw-la herunto_o add_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a 15._o acts._n 5_o 15._o &_o that_o elias_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 1._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 1._o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 12_o but_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n can_v do_v much_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v 24._o john_n 15_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o he_o must_v soon_o be_v beléeve_v than_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o peripatetike_n other_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o terrifieng_n devise_v by_o prudent_a man_n to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v feign_v or_o devise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o when_o the_o same_o be_v object_v trismegistus_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v make_v unto_o themselves_o god_n namely_o image_n make_v and_o apply_v unto_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n but_o a_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v they_o submit_v &_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o this_o do_v esaie_n very_o well_o deride_v and_o taunt_v 12._o esaie_n 44_o 12._o a_o man_n say_v he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n &_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v he_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n he_o frame_v himself_o a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n nay_o rather_o david_n say_v much_o more_o true_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n 5._o psal_n 115_o 5._o and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o advise_v if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o self_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n and_o stock_n further_o if_o they_o be_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o defend_v themselves_o for_o those_o idol_n be_v a_o good_a while_o a_o go_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v and_o although_o other_o idol_n
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
have_v above_o confess_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o this_o when_o his_o will_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o by_o any_o man_n he_o so_o order_v his_o body_n 30._o luk._n 4_o 30._o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o etc._n john_n 8._o 59_o mat._n 28_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o nazareth_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mounteine_v or_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o mat._n 17_o 2._o again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o the_o soldier_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o will_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v become_v bright_a like_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n forbid_v to_o hope_n but_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v probable_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a for_o it_o seem_v altogether_o convenient_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o their_o own_o head_n reject_v fleshlie_o care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o fleshlie_o care_v of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o deal_v unwiselie_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o strive_v with_o so_o bless_a a_o end_n he_o ought_v rather_o for_o that_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o paul_n decree_v 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n dispute_v of_o eternal_a life_n say_v he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n 39_o mat._n 10_o 39_o shall_v loose_v it_o in_o the_o which_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n he_o mean_v this_o natural_a life_n the_o which_o whosoever_o withdraw_v from_o mortification_n and_o the_o cross_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v attempt_v with_o high_o dishonour_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n to_o repulse_v danger_n and_o temporal_a death_n from_o it_o then_o do_v he_o very_o lose_v it_o although_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o for_o he_o despoil_v it_o of_o those_o property_n which_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a christian_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o betray_v their_o own_o life_n while_o they_o make_v over-small_a account_n of_o the_o same_o take_v great_a and_o infinite_a peril_n in_o hand_n yea_o &_o willing_a death_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n most_o true_o testify_v in_o lose_v of_o their_o soul_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v and_o most_o certeinlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o 24._o john_n 12_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v most_o apt_o express_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o unless_o it_o shall_v first_o become_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v never_o give_v out_o flower_n or_o fruit_n frame_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n 50_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v &_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rest_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n although_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v settle_v their_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n think_v we_o will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n so_o just_a so_o excellent_a so_o great_a and_o so_o long_o desire_v of_o they_o slay_v a_o deliverance_n from_o slay_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o our_o domestical_a enemy_n namely_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v constrain_v with_o the_o bond_n hereof_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o state_n we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o more_o than_o either_o ourselves_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o flesh_n let_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o felicity_n than_o of_o our_o own_o the_o motion_n of_o envy_n self-pleasing_a and_o of_o other_o desire_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o slack_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o us._n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v great_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o any_o godliness_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v unto_o us._n indeed_o it_o be_v now_o after_o some_o sort_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o evident_a token_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n wherefore_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o see_v say_v he_o through_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a sentence_n lay_v before_o we_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v perceive_v indeed_o all_o veil_n and_o cover_n shall_v be_v remoove_v that_o we_o may_v penetrate_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n himself_o verify_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n 20._o exo._n 33_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o may_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o when_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o mortal_a state_n we_o without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n chéefelie_o consist_v that_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o abraham_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v it_o and_o reioise_v 16._o matt._n 13_o 16._o and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v the_o mortal_a and_o passable_a property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o they_o see_v he_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o as_o yet_o get_v the_o full_a victory_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n nether_a haâ—_n procure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v perfect_a peaceable_a and_o sure_a from_o all_o adversary_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25_o 1._o co._n
justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n reason_n the_o .34_o reason_n further_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o .35_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o .430_o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ-ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o the_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v 21._o the_o .36_o reason_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o must_v be_v add_v the_o deman_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertein_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n no_o more_o can_v it_o likewise_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o the_o .37_o reason_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o 21._o the_o .38_o reason_n gala._n 4_o 21._o you_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o of_o a_o handmaiden_n a_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n and_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o promise_v which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sina_n which_o engender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o which_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n in_o arabia_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n engender_v not_o but_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v but_o if_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o shall_v engender_v to_o liberty_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v justification_n than_o a_o certain_a liberty_n from_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o by_o it_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o 39_o reason_n verse_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o do_v paul_n take_v justification_n from_o circumcision_n and_o work_n as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nothing_o profit_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o still_o he_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 40._o reason_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o work_n than_o the_o come_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o otherwise_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n count_v just_a through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o the_o flesh_n be_v offend_v here_o do_v reason_n utterlie_o resist_v which_o thing_n happen_v not_o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v to_o come_v of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o god_n will_v have_v this_o offence_n to_o remain_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v reason_n verse_n 1._o the_o 41._o reason_n 16_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n even_o after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o thought_n &_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v let_v we_o note_v in_o these_o word_n that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v who_o ever_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v help_v himself_o further_o by_o those_o word_n be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o work_v and_o be_v puissant_a in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o how_o can_v they_o by_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o justification_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o other_o certain_a ungodlie_a person_n he_o add_v all_o we_o comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n among_o they_o say_v he_o we_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o reason_n do_v follow_v also_o the_o thought_n or_o invention_n of_o human_a reason_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v salvation_n and_o
and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o another_o faith_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v that_o universal_a &_o effectual_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v have_v from_o else_o where_o further_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o have_v say_v he_o the_o self-same_a spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n 22._o gal._n 5_o 22._o gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n i'faith_o here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o believe_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o deed_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o persuade_v only_o and_o not_o as_o sanctifieng_v they_o and_o although_o into_o the_o elect_a he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n 67_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o our_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v not_o how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v and_o part_v not_o that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inwardlie_a &_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v render_v any_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o indevor_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentivelie_o to_o hearken_v thereunto_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o their_o strength_n can_v have_v do_v their_o indevor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v bid_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v and_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o go_v without_o great_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v alike_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v excuse_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o nay_o rather_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o omit_v or_o neglect_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v and_o put_v not_o to_o their_o indevor_n and_o study_n to_o do_v well_o do_v much_o more_o gréevouslie_o sin_n than_o they_o which_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n observe_v some_o outward_a discipline_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v cato_n and_o scipio_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o tollerablie_o deal_v with_o than_o catiline_n or_o caligula_n but_o i_o will_v have_v pighius_fw-la himself_o who_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o mislike_v to_o declare_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v answer_v when_o as_o now_o these_o preparation_n have_v go_v before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v beléeve_v fear_v hope_a repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v what_o thing_n else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v as_o though_o to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v spring_n of_o man_n strength_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o &_o think_v it_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o he_o think_v that_o labour_n burden_n contrition_n confession_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n fasting_n tear_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v make_v to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o labour_v and_o load_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v now_o long_a time_n labour_v under_o humane_a tradition_n these_o man_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o all_o hope_n the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v other_o bless_a and_o quiet_a man_n which_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o just_a god_n say_v pighius_fw-la require_v work_n preparatorie_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v whole_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utterlie_o repugnant_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o begin_v in_o we_o the_o good_a work_n and_o accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o his_o own_o day_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la confound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o describe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 68_o further_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o marvel_v what_o
deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v his_o abide_n and_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origin_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n to_o the_o ram_n without_o spot_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v expressedlie_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o that_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o these_o testimony_n which_o origin_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o thou_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_a cyprian_a 79_o cyprian_a beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o afore_o speak_v touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o who_o say_v he_o only_o confess_v and_o beléeve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v save_v the_o worker_n faith_n faith_n can_v save_v without_o work_n but_o not_o work_n without_o faith_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_n without_o faith_n with_o the_o relik_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o heat_n by_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o glorious_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o nothing_o holpen_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o particular_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complaint_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiarlie_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beléeve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homily_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o even_o chéeflie_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o saieng_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o or_o whither_o to_o repair_v for_o the_o head_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n much_o more_o work_n without_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n at_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n than_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v he_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpurelie_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o conjunction_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beléeve_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o iâ—_n justify_v straitwaie_o he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrysostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beléeve_v further_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o by_o many_o way_n it_o do_v endeavour_n it_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 33._o rom._n 10_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n if_o it_o be_v wound_v if_o it_o be_v tear_v if_o it_o be_v fire_v if_o it_o hunger_n and_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n final_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o handle_v with_o penury_n and_o beggary_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v move_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o absolute_a felicity_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3_o this_o have_v diverse_a man_n note_v and_o therefore_o have_v refer_v the_o injoyeng_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o another_o life_n but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o must_v only_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v revoke_v will_v be_v a_o impediment_n thereto_o and_o with_o this_o error_n be_v infect_v martion_n basilides_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manicheis_n god_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o such_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n namely_o a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o see_v they_o think_v the_o evil_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o visible_a creature_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o these_o thing_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o do_v hinder_v and_o not_o further_a felicity_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v together_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o mariner_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n move_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o move_v and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o shipman_n or_o they_o which_o move_v and_o put_v forward_o any_o burden_n when_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o business_n and_o have_v get_v wealth_n enough_o do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a labour_n so_o do_v they_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v once_o put_v away_o from_o the_o laboursome_a government_n of_o body_n shall_v not_o return_v again_o but_o they_o err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o so_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o body_n together_o how_o they_o be_v true_o join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o of_o both_o be_v join_v together_o be_v make_v one_o person_n so_o then_o there_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o vehement_a disposition_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o their_o body_n again_o which_o plato_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o yet_o pythagoras_n for_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o for_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v remoove_v into_o other_o body_n and_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o again_o that_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o place_n than_o a_o resurrection_n 4_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n soever_o they_o have_v appoint_v which_o have_v teach_v year_n resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n that_o after_o the_o great_a year_n or_o perfect_a revolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o they_o now_o be_v so_o that_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n hence_o we_o shall_v become_v even_o the_o same_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o now_o be_v so_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n you_o sit_v here_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o now_o teach_v and_o you_o be_v present_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v astronomical_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o ptolemy_n teach_v that_o that_o high_a or_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o degree_n and_o that_o every_o star_n do_v every_o hundred_o year_n pass_v over_o one_o of_o those_o degree_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n every_o star_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o begin_v his_o motion_n and_o see_v the_o state_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v then_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o prolong_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o six_o and_o thirty_o but_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n howbeit_o this_o their_o reckon_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a be_v each_o opinion_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o aristotle_n who_o affirm_v earnest_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o perish_v and_o decay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o particularity_n whatsoever_o space_n of_o time_n you_o will_v admit_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n howbeit_o these_o man_n may_v lie_v without_o controllment_n for_o who_o can_v reproove_v they_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n especial_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o devise_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a depend_v not_o of_o celestial_a body_n nor_o of_o star_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a god._n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v that_o by_o the_o last_o resurrection_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o life_n can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o celestial_a body_n moreover_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o same_o travel_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v before_o while_o they_o be_v here_o wherefore_o man_n have_v very_o much_o err_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a philetus_n the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n act._n 23_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertin_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 17._o the_o error_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v the_o saducee_n who_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v libertine_n which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o only_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o live_v hymenaeus_n &_o philetus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v even_o then_o past_a who_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v like_o a_o canker_n that_o have_v a_o wide_a fret_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o such_o perverse_a opinion_n 5_o a_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a depend_v of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n declare_v where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gentle_o use_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o godly_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o most_o gréevous_a displeasure_n which_o thing_n unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o other_o hope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a neither_o also_o will_v it_o be_v justly_o do_v if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v either_o bless_v or_o torment_v with_o punishment_n see_v it_o have_v have_v the_o body_n with_o it_o a_o companion_n in_o execute_v of_o action_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o pain_n see_v it_o do_v
all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o the_o rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n body_n a_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o testifieng_v hereof_o devise_v a_o fable_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a mighty_a and_o rich_a man_n plant_v himself_o a_o garden_n of_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o tree_n which_o do_v bear_v very_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v rob_v he_o appoint_v keeper_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o keeper_n themselves_o he_o appoint_v two_o which_o be_v so_o make_v as_o the_o one_o do_v perfect_o see_v but_o yet_o so_o lame_a as_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o go_v the_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n able_a to_o go_v but_o be_v blind_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o orchard_n be_v go_v the_o ill_a keeper_n begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o about_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o blind_a man_n say_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n lust_n after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o cripple_n say_v i_o see_v they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o come_v at_o they_o after_o long_o talk_v they_o agree_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v stoop_v down_o and_o receive_v the_o cripple_n upon_o his_o back_n who_o have_v his_o sight_n direct_v the_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o come_v unto_o the_o tree_n and_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n with_o those_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o garden_n return_v and_o espieng_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v blame_v the_o keeper_n the_o lame_a man_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n then_o the_o owner_n when_o he_o know_v their_o sleight_n and_o shift_v you_o have_v say_v he_o join_v your_o labour_n together_o wherefore_o i_o also_o will_v join_v you_o again_o and_o will_v punish_v you_o together_o therefore_o he_o bind_v they_o together_o again_o and_o by_o beat_v and_o strike_v they_o punish_v they_o both_o together_o so_o say_v they_o do_v the_o case_n stand_v in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n in_o deed_n know_v understand_v &_o perceive_v but_o it_o can_v not_o take_v any_o outward_a work_n in_o hand_n by_o itself_o certeinlie_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o perceive_v the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v move_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v so_o both_o reason_n &_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o join_v together_o after_o death_n for_o receive_v of_o punishment_n &_o reward_n 6_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v general_o and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o will_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o certain_a principal_a point_n first_o we_o will_v bring_v the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v and_o gainsay_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n secondlie_o we_o will_v search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o thirdlie_o whether_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v moreover_o we_o will_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v look_v for_o afterward_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o over_o this_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o those_o argument_n will_v i_o first_o of_o all_o recite_v yet_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_a which_o i_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n by_o the_o confutation_n whereof_o other_o may_z easy_o be_v dissolve_v resurretion_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurretion_n 7_o first_o porphyrius_n say_v that_o all_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o attain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o hinder_v and_o further_o not_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v our_o felicity_n by_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o soul_n can_v not_o perfect_o be_v make_v bless_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o body_n further_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v already_o dissolve_v and_o be_v go_v into_o ash_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o element_n or_o to_o the_o first_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n beside_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o a_o wolf_n a_o wolf_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o afterward_o become_v the_o meat_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o latter_a man_n moreover_o this_o will_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o anthropophagi_n be_v man_n that_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a body_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v mingle_v wherefore_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o which_o man_n shall_v those_o flesh_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v eat_v we_o see_v also_o in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o number_n when_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o be_v generation_n appoint_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o by_o procreat_v like_o thing_n in_o kind_n order_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o in_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n accident_n thereunto_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o essential_a beginning_n also_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o body_n and_o also_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o feel_v which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o if_o any_o quantity_n be_v sunder_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o in_o number_n but_o they_o be_v two_o quantity_n and_o a_o motion_n that_o surcease_v if_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o it_o may_v be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o number_n it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v a_o mile_n if_o he_o stand_v at_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o return_v can_v affirm_v that_o his_o latter_a walk_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o perceive_v in_o quantity_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o thing_n that_o happen_v but_o also_o in_o quality_n and_o form_n for_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v health_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n the_o first_o health_n doubtless_o be_v go_v but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o afterward_o recover_v the_o health_n that_o happen_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o that_o the_o first_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o body_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o humour_n hair_n and_o nail_n shall_v be_v give_v again_o and_o the_o heap_n will_v be_v monstrous_a but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v but_o a_o certain_a of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n make_v why_o rather_o one_o sort_n than_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v give_v again_o 8_o there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o place_n which_o be_v against_o resurrection_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v wey_v as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 39_o verse_n 39_o that_o god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n chasten_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utterlie_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o remember_v say_v david_n that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v not_o again_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 114._o psalm_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o 17_o psal_n 114_o 17_o o_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v
we_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n of_o what_o substance_n the_o body_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o through_o this_o diversity_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o origin_n origin_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o origin_n which_o think_v that_o only_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o not_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v christ_n which_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o member_n shall_v also_o be_v restore_v a_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o place_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o paul_n plain_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a this_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o very_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o but_o thou_o tell_v i_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v variety_n of_o sex_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a which_o rise_v again_o to_o what_o use_n or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n and_o action_n of_o these_o part_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v remain_v still_o use_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v remain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n the_o use_n and_o action_n be_v take_v away_o we_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v remain_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o what_o part_n thereof_o will_v be_v remain_v first_o the_o throat_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o bowel_n whereby_o dregs_n have_v their_o passage_n and_o flow_a humour_n be_v distil_v further_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o part_n which_o we_o have_v right_o use_v while_o we_o live_v here_o shall_v be_v benefit_v with_o reward_n together_o with_o us._n and_o see_v bless_a man_n do_v honest_o and_o temperate_o use_v their_o throat_n their_o taste_n and_o their_o belly_n and_o chaste_o keep_v their_o inferior_a part_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v these_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v together_o with_o they_o 61_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o firm_a consequent_a the_o use_n of_o certain_a part_n and_o member_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o nature_n a_o old_a barren_a woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o child_n or_o give_v suck_v be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o her_o pap_n nor_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n which_o serve_v for_o procreation_n yea_o and_o a_o valiant_a and_o noble_a emperor_n which_o have_v do_v many_o worthy_a act_n in_o battle_n when_o he_o die_v have_v his_o armour_n which_o sometime_o he_o wear_v fasten_v about_o his_o tomb_n although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o any_o more_o afterward_o and_o the_o ship_n which_o sometime_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n albeit_o that_o man_n can_v use_v they_o any_o more_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o dock_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v there_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a bring_v again_o with_o he_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o say_v unto_o thomas_n which_o doubt_v 27_o john_n 20_o 27_o put_v thy_o finger_n here_o into_o my_o side_n and_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o be_v not_o unbelieved_a but_o faithful_a the_o wound_n have_v already_o perform_v their_o part_n for_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o 8._o exod._n 3â—_n â—8_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 8._o elias_n also_o and_o moses_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a their_o mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o use_v not_o they_o a_o long_a time_n 62_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o in_o the_o créed_a do_v confess_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o father_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o error_n note_v as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v we_o which_o think_v that_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o fond_a and_o over_o gross_a because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_n and_o marry_v wife_n again_o but_o how_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o without_o use_n and_o proper_a function_n these_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n another_o error_n he_o make_v of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o altogether_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o soul_n only_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o fantastical_a resurrection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o a_o imagine_a vision_n wherefore_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o two_o error_n as_o certain_a extremity_n pretend_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v retire_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o own_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n into_o water_n the_o heat_n into_o heaven_n these_o he_o affirm_v do_v not_o perish_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o those_o element_n as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o draw_v away_o from_o thence_o howbeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o paul_n to_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o strange_a body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v ingraff_v by_o god_n a_o certain_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v from_o thence_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o leaf_n the_o branch_n the_o bark_n or_o the_o body_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n &_o power_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o matter_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o call_v that_o power_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n say_v he_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o crime_n of_o exceed_a great_a pride_n either_o to_o start_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v 17_o john_n 10._o 17_o and_o he_o add_v a_o proof_n because_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v other_o than_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o he_o may_v affirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o no_o man_n alter_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o great_a honour_n say_v he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n how_o much_o great_a must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o cyprian_a after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o always_o appeal_v from_o custom_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pompeius_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o jeremie_n the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v error_n but_o faith_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 7._o chrysost_n chrysost_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o they_o which_o give_v rule_n have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v a_o thousand_o verse_n but_o a_o certain_a few_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v only_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o call_v they_o back_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v there_o be_v eternal_a life_n again_o you_o err_v 29_o mat._n 22._o 29_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n last_o he_o bring_v all_o those_o place_n the_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 1._o 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v hold_v fast_o these_o word_n say_v he_o you_o may_v encounter_v with_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n much_o more_o evident_a abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o luk._n 16._o 29._o here_o chrysostome_n show_v say_v he_o that_o great_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o more_o than_o unto_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n have_v admonish_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o also_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 16_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a spirit_n the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o meet_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v judge_v as_o it_o listen_v for_o what_o do_v those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o father_n if_o then_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o now_o also_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o father_n undoubted_o mean_v to_o help_v the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o her_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v only_o a_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o can_v not_o we_o now_o also_o promote_v it_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o take_v away_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n ordain_v either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o according_a as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n if_o for_o age_n sake_n we_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n become_v father_n and_o those_o schoolman_n which_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a shall_v now_o be_v father_n and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v also_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n but_o see_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v need_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o infinite_a commentary_n and_o hereof_o arise_v very_o many_o sect_n disagrée_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v scotiste_n other_o thomist_n other_o occamiste_n other_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n neither_o certeinlie_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v other_o the_o father_n counsel_n &_o tradition_n err_v and_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o father_n err_v often_o time_n cyprian_n err_v as_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n tertullian_n as_o touch_v monogamia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o other_o after_o another_o sort_n counsel_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v at_o large_a last_o the_o tradition_n do_v other_o while_n err_v &_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o the_o tradition_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o they_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v author_n either_o of_o both_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v panormitanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la but_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o beléeve_v than_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n if_o they_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o canonist_n although_o he_o oftentimes_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o see_v this_o paul_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o any_o man_n prophesi_v let_v the_o rest_n sit_v still_o and_o judge_v the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o prophesy_v wherefore_o we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o say_n 17_o but_o they_o say_v that_o then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v together_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v together_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o very_o not_o then_o always_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o
raise_v up_o many_o tumult_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o live_a creature_n that_o by_o a_o dry_v up_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o member_n for_o if_o the_o arm_n be_v dead_a and_o wither_a up_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a conjunction_n between_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o light_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o vile_a and_o filthy_a place_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o defile_v or_o corrupt_v 7_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n sign_n of_o sacrament_n same_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o some_o after_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o note_n and_o sign_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o and_o these_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n neither_o be_v that_o do_v rash_o or_o without_o great_a consideration_n for_o we_o also_o as_o say_v augustine_n do_v after_o one_o sort_n signify_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o another_o sort_n affirm_v thing_n already_o do_v and_o this_o do_v these_o two_o word_n now_o pronounce_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o here_o be_v two_o error_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o sacrament_n two_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v in_o sacrament_n as_o the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o first_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o though_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v therefore_o the_o thing_n also_o be_v diverse_a or_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o therefore_o the_o sign_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v change_v for_o if_o a_o householder_n may_v command_v straight_a thing_n unto_o those_o servant_n who_o he_o know_v it_o expedient_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o great_a servitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o may_v lay_v easy_a burden_n upon_o their_o neck_n who_o he_o will_v count_v as_o his_o child_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v the_o same_o towards_o man_n physician_n also_o use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o minister_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a medicine_n of_o all_o which_o medicine_n yet_o the_o force_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o restore_v health_n but_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v now_o utter_o cease_v or_o no_o augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la away_o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o remain_v by_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n take_v away_o but_o touch_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v answer_v god_n christ_n reconciliation_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_o matter_n us._n what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o &_o us._n these_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o our_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v change_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n away_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o sign_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o at_o who_o second_o come_v also_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o chief_a felicity_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o sacrament_n further_o beside_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o out_o of_o augustine_n gather_v some_o other_o condition_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n forefather_n our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o forefather_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o power_n great_a in_o profit_n better_o in_o act_n easy_o in_o number_n few_o in_o understand_v most_o full_o of_o majesty_n in_o observation_n most_o pure_a and_o in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a those_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a 8._o look_v part_n 2_o cap._n 16._o art_n 12._o &_o part_n 4._o pâ—_n 10._o art_n 8._o but_o yet_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o cause_n they_o but_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v 17._o ro._n 11._o 17._o that_o the_o jew_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a tree_n and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o root_n say_v he_o carri_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o root_n root_n how_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v both_o in_o one_o stock_n and_o in_o one_o root_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o we_o and_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n same_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o then_o the_o better_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o same_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n past_a and_o to_o come_v wherefore_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n now_o fulfil_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o say_v that_o in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o signification_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o father_n the_o father_n extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 8_o i_o know_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o wont_v above_o measure_n to_o extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n deni_v that_o circumcision_n any_o thing_n profit_v unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o israelite_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o as_o a_o token_n of_o gratitude_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o his_o 39_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n command_v it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o change_v his_o name_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o so_o do_v we_o also_o when_o we_o take_v into_o our_o possession_n a_o beast_n or_o bondman_n for_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n and_o we_o mark_v they_o with_o our_o sign_n or_o mark_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 40._o homily_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v ambrose_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n do_v only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o nation_n manner_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o every_o where_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o same_o ambrose_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o doubt_n purify_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nation_n baptism_n augustine_n admit_v unto_o the_o old_a father_n true_a baptism_n and_o
drink_v the_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o passover_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o monument_n and_o signification_n thereof_o 17_o mat._n 26._o 17_o christ_n seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o passover_n he_o understand_v those_o meat_n and_o those_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o do_v betoken_v the_o pass_n over_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n also_o say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v christ_n himself_o our_o solemnity_n and_o our_o pass_v over_o which_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v already_o do_v of_o old_a the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o outward_a sign_n here_o also_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o time_n suffer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o be_v shed_v 37_o and_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n rigorous_o one_o where_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o â—…rsaries_n admit_v none_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o christ_n hide_v under_o accident_n as_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n or_o in_o that_o form_n than_o they_o seek_v interpretation_n and_o shift_n and_o take_v not_o the_o proposition_n simple_o the_o very_a which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v and_o be_v shed_v the_o which_o if_o while_o we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_o crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n present_o shed_v or_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o preterperfectence_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v &_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v figurativelie_o when_o as_o one_o tense_n be_v take_v for_o another_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o also_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n because_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o ambrose_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o while_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o who_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o his_o benefit_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n require_v hereunto_o and_o they_o which_o receive_v unwoorthilie_o be_v say_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o no_o estimation_n because_o so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o one_o redound_v unto_o the_o other_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v christ_n where_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v that_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n sacrament_n the_o conâ—…melie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o man_n trouble_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o infidel_n epicure_n atheist_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n see_v they_o receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o express_v they_o not_o in_o life_n and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v make_v mention_n of_o bread_n and_o say_v 27._o ibid._n v._o 27._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v the_o fault_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o account_n and_o just_a reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n more_o often_o express_v bread_n than_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o find_v that_o he_o mention_v bread_n five_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o reason_n that_o prove_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 38_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o move_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurativelie_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o see_v he_o further_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o matthew_n 29._o mat._n 26_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o figure_n be_v show_v and_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n change_v the_o tense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o future_a or_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o preterperfectence_n we_o consider_v afterward_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sign_n in_o their_o consecration_n because_o they_o understand_v this_o verb_n be_v for_o it_o be_v change_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o it_o be_v make_v and_o christ_n see_v he_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o signification_n and_o figurativelie_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v also_o respect_n unto_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o namely_o be_v carnal_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o again_o we_o do_v consider_v paul_n who_o here_o most_o manifest_o name_v it_o bread_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n who_o be_v so_o great_o against_o our_o figure_n also_o we_o hear_v paul_n testify_v 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o add_v the_o self_n same_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n whereby_o
otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v wherein_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v understand_v by_o augustine_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 50_o and_o as_o touch_v adoration_n i_o will_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n &_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n consist_v in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v namely_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n aswell_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n gardiner_n god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o declare_v themselves_o unto_o us._n look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n wheresoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o internal_a word_n when_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o vehement_a cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n then_o follow_v worship_v because_o we_o either_o confess_v or_o invocate_v or_o else_o give_v thanks_n sometime_o these_o thing_n declare_v themselves_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o hear_v godly_a sermon_n then_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o to_o invocation_n or_o else_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n final_o christ_n and_o god_n otherwhile_o declare_v himself_o by_o outward_a sign_n as_o upon_o mount_n syna_n unto_o esay_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o also_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o even_o as_o augustine_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o godhead_n sign_n whether_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o i_o here_o admonish_v that_o in_o worship_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o because_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v not_o understande_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confirm_a and_o ground_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o will_v forbear_v from_o outward_a worship_v namely_o from_o prostrate_v or_o kneel_v until_o such_o time_n as_o these_o may_v be_v instruct_v inward_a worship_v may_v be_v use_v without_o danger_n neither_o will_v outward_a worship_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o many_o do_v kneel_v and_o worship_v devout_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v here_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o howbeit_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o outward_a adoration_n be_v not_o meet_v unless_o that_o oftentimes_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o sermon_n 51_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n worship_v whether_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v either_o image_n or_o picture_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n seem_v otherwhile_o to_o declare_v themselves_o there_o effectual_o for_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o let_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o receive_v of_o they_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n sacrament_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o adoration_n neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o whatsoever_o strength_n the_o sign_n have_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o institution_n which_o thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o while_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n wherefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v and_o even_o this_o thou_o have_v in_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o two_o and_o clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a 2._o ordain_v that_o the_o remnante_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o keep_v but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o adoration_n and_o superstitious_a worshippinge_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n and_o unto_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a house_n of_o the_o eucharist_n send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o out_o of_o jerom._n and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o remnant_n after_o that_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o beside_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a communion_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v the_o sick_a may_v have_v so_o that_o they_o repeat_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o some_o faithful_a man_n do_v there_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o many_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o retain_v christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v which_o pertain_v unto_o distribution_n and_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o unless_o many_o do_v communicate_v be_v lie_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n a_o communion_n a_o gather_v together_o which_o name_v little_o agree_v with_o private_a action_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n read_v of_o private_a mass_n among_o the_o old_a father_n honorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o he_o add_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o his_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v have_v not_o his_o force_n or_o efficacy_n except_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o receive_v which_o also_o thou_o see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n hilary_n t_o hilary_n 52_o hilarius_n be_v object_v against_o us._n but_o he_o have_v very_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o deal_v because_o they_o think_v that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n against_o these_o hilary_n say_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o arrian_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o together_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o between_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o john_n the_o 17._o 21._o verse_n 21._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n the_o heretic_n add_v that_o we_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n
as_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v hope_n for_o of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n god_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o own_o raise_n up_o or_o resurrection_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o aloud_o unless_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v first_o restore_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o well_o do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o free_a will_n can_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v and_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v severallie_o appoint_v unto_o i_o my_o free_a will_n above_o other_o because_o i_o will_v they_o will_v not_o i_o have_v consent_v they_o have_v refuse_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o faith_n of_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o profess_v christianity_n 10_o further_n 7._o jere._n 17_o 14._o psal_n 80._o 7._o see_v this_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n we_o right_o pray_v heale_n my_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o in_o the_o psalm_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o strength_n which_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v he_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stubborness_n be_v drive_v out_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o whereof_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v fear_v not_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v against_o thy_o will_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n neither_o shall_v thou_o say_v how_o do_v i_o believe_v willing_o if_o i_o be_v draw_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o pleasure_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v every_o man_n own_o pleasure_n draw_v he_o and_o he_o add_v similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n thou_o show_v to_o a_o little_a sheep_n a_o green_a bough_n &_o thou_o draw_v he_o thou_o show_v nut_n to_o a_o child_n and_o thou_o draw_v he_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o hart_n further_o make_v this_o draw_v more_o plain_a he_o say_v i_o while_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o what_o do_v i_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o noise_n into_o your_o ear_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o reveal_v what_o speak_v i_o what_o say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o trim_v the_o tree_n without_o the_o creator_n be_v within_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o make_v all_o man_n apt_a to_o learn_v all_o which_o man_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 19_o chapter_n write_v who_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o be_v already_o willing_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v except_o he_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n draw_v to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inwardlie_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a i_o know_v that_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o come_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n murmur_v and_o go_v their_o way_n but_o the_o twelve_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o depart_v and_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o then_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o those_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o draw_v judge_v not_o thou_o say_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v more_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o this_o draw_v but_o i_o surcease_v i_o come_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 20._o esai_n 45_o 69._o rom_n 9_o 20._o who_o in_o such_o sort_n compare_v we_o with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n but_o we_o the_o clay_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o our_o form_n anew_o for_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o only_a form_n and_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o do_v also_o soften_v renew_v and_o temper_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o word_n paul_n testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v sincere_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v oecolampadius_n a_o singular_a man_n in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n note_v in_o 26_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o 156._o leaf_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o imagine_v that_o god_n prosper_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o this_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yield_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v only_o false_a title_n unto_o he_o as_o some_o flatterer_n do_v unto_o king_n because_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o game_n and_o hunt_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o live_v well_o when_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o augustine_n say_v that_o of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o glory_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o alonelie_o for_o christian_n modesty_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v because_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o sentence_n may_v be_v invert_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o be_v
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
the_o scripture_n for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v doubtful_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o hereof_o some_o do_v gather_v transubstantiation_n other_o a_o bodily_a presence_n with_o the_o bread_n other_o impanation_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v join_v into_o one_o person_n other_o appoint_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o other_o a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o which_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o drive_v away_o all_o worship_v as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a man_n of_o england_n do_v forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v diverse_a man_n diverslie_o affirm_v teach_v i_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v retain_v d._n martyr_n scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n christ_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v so_o plentifullie_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la consider_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n deny_v the_o carnal_a eat_n which_o the_o capernaite_n surmise_v whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o say_n you_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a sense_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o call_v it_o bread_n 25._o matt._n 26._o verse_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o bread_n remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v we_o crash_n &_o grind_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v pass_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o digest_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o our_o own_o substance_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o at_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v use_v a_o most_o manifest_a figure_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n herewithal_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o which_o may_v be_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n paul_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v there_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v signify_v again_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v m._n morgan_n luther_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o disagré_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o catholic_n see_v they_o and_o read_v they_o and_o disagree_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o other_o light_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n d._n martyr_n yes_o indeed_o they_o plentifullie_o suffice_v as_o you_o hear_v i_o even_o now_o declare_v m._n morgan_n since_o i_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n diverslie_o now_o will_v i_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o a_o brief_a reason_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o bread_n take_v he_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverslie_o wrest_v by_o diverse_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v accuse_v as_o dark_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o read_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n they_o do_v their_o part_n excellentlie_o well_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o instruct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o well_o order_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o that_o any_o have_v doubt_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o the_o scripture_n fault_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o of_o their_o contention_n as_o though_o it_o can_v teach_v us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o demonstration_n make_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n yet_o will_v they_o contend_v neither_o change_v they_o their_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o light_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o man_n either_o yet_o live_v or_o but_o late_o dead_a which_o disagré_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v of_o their_o disagréement_n beside_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v judge_v now_o of_o those_o man_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v namely_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a bread_n to_o wit_n swéetbread_n because_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v m._n morgan_n when_o do_v he_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whether_o when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o else_o when_o he_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v d._n martyr_n make_v when_o and_o how_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v say_v and_o do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v therefore_o must_v we_o recite_v all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n m._n morgan_n the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v therefore_o the_o minister_n consecrate_v by_o receive_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n d._n martyr_n consecration_n what_o be_v consecration_n no_o but_o by_o perform_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o consecrate_a when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a m._n morgan_n if_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v certeinelie_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o touch_v consecration_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v
than_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v the_o body_n straightway_o become_v a_o horrible_a dead_a carcase_n which_o stink_v and_o with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v dissolve_v on_o every_o side_n which_o every_o man_n do_v avoid_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o he_o that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a dead_a carcase_n they_o offend_v they_o displease_v and_o do_v marvelous_o alienate_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o use_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o there_o spring_v out_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o grass_n herb_n spring_n plant_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n penetrate_v our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v execute_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n neither_o marvel_v you_o if_o i_o so_o great_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o fall_v after_o a_o happy_a sort_n for_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o way_n a_o part_n in_o stony_a place_n a_o part_n among_o thorn_n and_o final_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o good_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n general_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o a_o part_n thirty_o fold_v a_o part_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o part_n a_o hundred_o fold_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o prepare_v you_o and_o i_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o divine_a seed_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a way_n or_o the_o thorn_n or_o stony_a ground_n let_v even_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v able_a make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o if_o after_o many_o day_n silence_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n again_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o i_o begin_v and_o shall_v not_o after_o my_o accustom_a manner_n exhort_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o study_n intermit_v you_o may_v not_o only_o marvel_v at_o my_o determination_n but_o also_o find_v just_a fault_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o custom_n howbeit_o since_o i_o have_v this_o do_v every_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n declare_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o to_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v i_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o hope_v although_o my_o wit_n be_v slender_a and_o my_o eloquence_n small_a i_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o laudable_a and_o receive_a custom_n neither_o yet_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n to_o call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o hold_v you_o with_o proheme_n no_o long_o than_o christian_a sincerity_n require_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o this_o to_o think_v special_o with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n as_o man_n â—as_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o word_n but_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o same_o word_n hereunto_o be_v adam_n the_o prince_n of_o man_n kind_a create_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o god_n word_n from_o which_o excellent_a institution_n he_o so_o far_o swarn_v 6._o gen._n 3._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o work_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o now_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n through_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o death_n and_o destruction_n let_v he_o not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o faith_n full_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o let_v we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v perceive_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o most_o pleasant_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o mistrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n a_o laborer_n in_o the_o continual_a sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o strive_v with_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n the_o self_n same_o danger_n remain_v doubtless_o to_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n wronglie_o so_o name_v as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o their_o own_o self_n o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o that_o happy_a garden_n have_v not_o have_v a_o serpent_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o will_v call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o original_n of_o mankind_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distant_a a_o infinite_a space_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o word_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n wherefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v of_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a indevor_n of_o faith_n embrace_v his_o word_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o elect_a give_v most_o profitable_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n instrument_n god_n use_v weak_a instrument_n and_o see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o frowardlie_a look_n upon_o the_o nature_n habit_n and_o ornament_n of_o they_o see_v all_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n use_v in_o they_o what_o more_o vanity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o dream_n dream_n dream_n and_o yet_o when_o god_n use_v they_o he_o instruct_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 1._o gen._n 41._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o 1._o gen._n 37._o 5._o jud._n 7._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n be_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n gedeon_n and_o daniel_n hereby_o be_v know_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n whenas_o by_o abject_a and_o vile_a instrument_n he_o show_v forth_o incredible_a act_n even_o as_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v famous_a and_o notable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o can_v with_o a_o cord_n thread_n or_o hair_n hue_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o most_o hard_a wood_n so_o christ_n with_o clay_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n be_v more_o inwardlie_o behold_v whereas_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o may_v seem_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a weigh_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o
i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v i_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n by_o he_o who_o we_o now_o lament_v we_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v so_o temper_v as_o it_o exceed_v not_o christian_a measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o godliness_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o true_a medicine_n of_o the_o wound_n &_o assure_a remedy_n of_o our_o sorrow_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o maiden_n be_v not_o dead_a 24._o matt._n 9_o 24._o but_o sleep_v and_o of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v already_o depart_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v 13._o john_n 11._o 11_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o paul_n also_o call_v they_o sléeper_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o sorrow_n as_o do_v the_o ungodly_a which_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n also_o job_n a_o most_o valiant_a captain_n of_o our_o warfare_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o he_o 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o can_v we_o not_o also_o endure_v evil_a thing_n this_o godliness_n and_o fortitude_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o whereof_o since_o your_o husband_n breast_n be_v a_o most_o large_a liberarie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o so_o learned_a the_o same_o of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o admonishment_n howbeit_o while_o i_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n i_o teach_v you_o not_o but_o i_o stir_v you_o up_o together_o with_o myself_o to_o renew_v in_o our_o memory_n now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v those_o thing_n whereof_o through_o the_o mist_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n we_o have_v sometime_o be_v small_o mindful_a they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o christian_a hope_n do_v bewail_v their_o dead_a without_o any_o consolation_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o divide_v from_o they_o but_o we_o for_o a_o most_o surety_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o lose_v see_v we_o have_v send_v they_o before_o unto_o god_n and_o into_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n we_o sorrow_n indeed_o that_o we_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o so_o acceptable_a so_o profitable_a and_o wise_a a_o companion_n especial_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o this_o dark_a life_n but_o we_o must_v also_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v he_o so_o long_o with_o us._n he_o die_v most_o constant_a and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o see_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o over_o the_o church_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o before_o the_o flood_n of_o calamity_n overslowe_v oh_o how_o great_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o we_o wretch_n who_o perpetual_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v a_o very_a ungodlie_a life_n our_o bucer_n be_v dead_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n enemy_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o plentifullie_o sow_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o now_o reap_v with_o singular_a pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o you_o think_v but_o that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v very_o rigorous_a which_o so_o often_o exercise_v you_o with_o many_o funeral_n of_o you_o with_o exile_n with_o great_a charge_n of_o household_n &_o with_o no_o small_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o smit_v wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a father_n will_v minister_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o calamity_n but_o that_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n do_v providentlie_o understand_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v otherwhile_o for_o we_o to_o be_v turmoil_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n israel_n be_v not_o teach_v but_o by_o many_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o trial_n trial_n hope_v and_o hope_n confound_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o bondage_n shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n not_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o unto_o temptation_n by_o these_o reason_n she_o be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o her_o god_n day_n and_o night_n howbeit_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n this_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o to_o be_v forsake_v or_o desolate_a see_v you_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n your_o husband_n which_o betroth_a himself_n unto_o you_o you_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o you_o be_v marry_v in_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n you_o shall_v never_o lose_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o death_n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o all_o consolation_n comfort_v you_o your_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comfort_v you_o final_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comfort_v you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v very_o plentiful_o pour_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n provide_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n be_v so_o great_o disquiet_v for_o this_o gréevous_a mishap_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n equal_o with_o you_o yet_o do_v they_o come_v very_o near_o thereunto_o and_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o the_o abundant_a help_n of_o god_n may_v spéedilie_o relieve_v you_o and_o all_o this_o godly_a family_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n think_v that_o you_o be_v to_o make_v any_o less_o account_n of_o i_o than_o when_o your_o bucer_n and_o i_o live_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o also_o that_o if_o my_o help_n may_v any_o way_n stand_v you_o in_o stead_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v evermore_o find_v it_o open_a and_o ready_a at_o your_o godly_a desire_n to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v about_o the_o print_n of_o my_o book_n neither_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o desert_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o declare_v what_o great_a account_n i_o make_v of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o show_v i_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o desire_v that_o some_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v show_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o this_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o true_o it_o grieve_v i_o very_o much_o that_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o these_o trifle_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o i_o be_o great_o afraid_a lest_o the_o labour_n will_v exceed_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o through_o my_o negligence_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o as_o good_a or_o better_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v compile_v by_o you_o with_o a_o small_a labour_n more_o than_o you_o can_v put_v in_o order_n my_o uncorrected_a copy_n but_o such_o be_v your_o good_a will_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v every_o thing_n patient_o because_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o travel_n to_o your_o friend_n assure_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a debtor_n unto_o you_o for_o this_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v but_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o just_a weigh_o of_o godly_a labour_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o vain_a now_o see_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deal_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o no_o less_o forward_o in_o your_o business_n than_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o painful_a and_o willing_a in_o i_o the_o young_a man_n which_o you_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o your_o letter_n beside_o
thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o first_o i_o see_v that_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o since_o that_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n together_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o will_v be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o unless_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o communion_n have_v happen_v therewithal_o this_o will_v be_v very_o common_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o mankind_n do_v now_o after_o this_o manner_n communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o as_o beside_o that_o communion_n this_o happen_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o the_o elect_a faith_n have_v access_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o respect_n of_o justification_n christ_n that_o our_o body_n also_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o there_o be_v add_v a_o renew_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o body_n also_o flesh_n blood_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o become_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fashion_v unto_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o no_o less_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o property_n than_o they_o do_v natural_o even_o at_o their_o very_a birth_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o by_o birth_n we_o draw_v even_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o between_o these_o two_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a similitude_n which_o we_o obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o attain_v unto_o christ_n our_o true_a head_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n 16_o ephe._n 4._o 16_o and_o so_o as_o paul_n say_v his_o spirit_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a head_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_n together_o into_o we_o as_o into_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n wherefore_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o nature_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o time_n before_o that_o latter_a communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o regeneration_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o here_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o natural_a reason_n help_v us._n in_o thing_n engender_v first_o as_o the_o same_o teach_v we_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v engender_v in_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o certain_a vein_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v somewhat_o pierce_v the_o prepare_a matter_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o there_o shape_v the_o head_n whereupon_o by_o that_o vein_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n be_v join_v with_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o again_o by_o a_o other_o vein_n a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n form_v the_o liver_n which_o kind_n of_o entrall_a communicate_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vein_n which_o knit_v together_o from_o the_o liver_n also_o and_o from_o the_o other_o principal_a member_n there_o be_v other_o artery_n or_o vein_n stretch_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o engender_v matter_n whereby_o that_o same_o engender_v spirit_n pass_v through_o fashion_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o those_o do_v communicate_v together_o and_o be_v principal_o join_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o in_o deed_n in_o place_n or_o immediate_a touch_v as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o that_o because_o from_o thence_o they_o draw_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o life_n by_o the_o wonder_a workmanship_n of_o the_o high_a artificer_n and_o although_o that_o this_o similitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o urge_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n lay_v the_o matter_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o do_v show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v now_o man_n as_o he_o be_v this_o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n ensue_v for_o as_o paul_n testify_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o he_o he_o fashion_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o sometime_o this_o member_n and_o sometime_o that_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v the_o same_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o property_n and_o temperature_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o natural_o agree_v now_o together_o wherefore_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v first_o make_v we_o and_o we_o his_o before_o that_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o us._n this_o be_v that_o secret_a communion_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o we_o so_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o by_o this_o communion_n now_o declare_v that_o latter_o be_v always_o perform_v while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v evermore_o regard_v this_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v this_o mystical_a communion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v abundant_o that_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o certain_a spiritual_a knot_n and_o jointe_n which_o bond_n or_o knittinge_n together_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n special_o be_v faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n through_o these_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o our_o head_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n quicken_v and_o make_v his_o member_n like_v in_o just_a proportion_n these_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v i_o admit_v other_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o understand_v not_o which_o i_o chief_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v in_o especial_o cyrill_n which_o so_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mingle_v in_o very_a deed_n with_o our_o substance_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a same_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o nourish_v do_v pass_v into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v spread_v abroad_o into_o innumerable_a place_n let_v on_o god_n name_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v now_o declare_v also_o let_v there_o be_v jointe_n and_o knittinge_n together_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n be_v make_v effectual_a in_o which_o man_n he_o may_v have_v place_n neither_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o tie_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v christ_n without_o these_o thing_n one_o necessary_a joint_n and_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o inseparablie_o this_o be_v it_o which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o their_o excessive_a speech_n which_o while_o they_o immoderatelie_o use_v they_o minister_v no_o small_a occasion_n unto_o error_n i_o
shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o image_n 2_o 346_o b_o a_o shift_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o the_o woorship_v of_o they_o 2_o 347_o b_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o several_a office_n 2_o 357_o b_o 558_o a_o appear_v in_o man_n body_n they_o be_v not_o man_n 1_n 117_o a_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o for_o need_n but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n say_v augustin_n 1_n 118_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o 347a_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v 1_n 118b_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v very_a body_n 1_n 28_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la god_n by_o their_o ministry_n govern_v natural_a thing_n 2_o â—58_n a_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n 2_o 358_o a_o the_o may_v be_v picture_v &_o how_o farfoorth_o 2_o 341_o a_o how_o they_o do_v assume_v body_n 2_o 604_o b_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o define_v out_o of_o they_o our_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 113_o a_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o government_n 2_o 249_o b_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a office_n 1_n 100l_n b_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o few_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o they_o 1_o 121a_o how_o they_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a payte_n 1_n 88_o a_o they_o can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n 1_n 89_o a_o whether_o tear_n be_v beseem_v for_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o while_o they_o appear_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o 308_o b_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n 3_o 383_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_o the_o heaven_n turn_v about_o by_o they_o 1_n 111a_o b_o bernard_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n that_o they_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n archangel_n between_o archangel_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 118b_a anger_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o he_o define_v it_o 1_n 109_o b_o how_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n 2_o 410_o a_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o confirmelie_o 2_o 529_o b_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_a afteer_n 2_o 406_o a_o it_o be_v a_o wherstone_n to_o fortitude_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 2_o 517_o a_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409_o b_o 410_o a_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o desire_v 2_o 4â—0_n a_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o achilles_n it_o be_v like_o honey_n melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n 2_o 290_o b_o thing_n do_v therein_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o doer_n 2_o 292_o b_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o in_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 293_o b_o it_o do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 272_o a_o it_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o 3_o â—46_n a_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o reason_n than_o desire_n do_v 2_o 410_o a_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o choice_n say_v aristotle_n and_o why_o 2_o 295_o b_o in_o what_o case_n and_o against_o who_o aristotle_n admit_v it_o in_o man_n 2_o 290_o b_o what_o heraclitus_n plato_n and_o other_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subduable_a 2_o 289_o b_o no_o refuge_n against_o god_n anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v angry_a why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_n 207_o a_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v 1_n 109_o a_o anoint_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o b_o some_z called_z so_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la anoint_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a anoint_v 4_o 14a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 15b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi the_o original_a thereof_o about_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishops_n head_n 4_o â—5_n a_o why_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2_o 605_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v still_o 2_o 606a_n 6._o the_o twice_o anoint_v of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 15_o a_o of_o the_o papistical_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n thereof_o 2_o â—06_n a_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v 4_o 4_o b_o or_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v 4_o 15_o b_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a 3_o 244_o a_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 605_o b_o 606a_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n 4._o 99_o b_o ¶_o look_v oil_n and_o unction_n antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n 3_o 351_o b_o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o in_o god_n temple_n 4_o 92_o a_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v méerely_n 1_n 65_o a_o antiquity_n no_o antiquity_n can_v prescribe_v against_o god_n word_n 3_o 244_o a_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99a_o ap._n apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n 1_n 52_o b_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 4_o 4a_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o 84_o a_o difference_n between_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n 4_o 87a_o they_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29b_n forge_v canon_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 4_o 55_o ab_fw-la 56_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 4_o 79a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 4_o 3_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o they_o 4_o 80_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n 4_o 130_o a_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o 5b_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n 4_o 212_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o use_v outward_a punishment_n 4_o 233_o a_o apostleship_n the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v but_o temporal_a 4_o 78_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n 4_o 79_o b_o apparel_n of_o the_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n of_o woman_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la whether_o apparel_n be_v any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 16_o b_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n 1_n 20b_v touch_v apparel_n read_v diverse_a point_n page_n 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n appeal_v to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 438_o b_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o luietenant_n of_o jury_n to_o cesar_n 4_o 276_o a_o appeal_v of_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o prove_v 4_o 39_o 40._o from_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o 47_o a_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 4_o 244_o b_o none_o from_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la appear_v god_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n deny_v by_o plato_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o a_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a read_v the_o judgement_n
1_n 98_o b_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o much_o weighty_a it_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o how_o 1_n 97_o b_o many_o lead_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a 1_n 52_o b_o a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n payinge_n of_o custom_n consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o curse_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n &_o whereto_o apply_v 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_n tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o whether_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n 59_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_n enemy_n 1_n 402_o a_o why_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n 2_o 398_o b_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n transfer_v to_o chanaan_n his_o son_n 2_o 363_o b_o 366_o a_o if_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o other_o 2_o 401_o b_o whether_o in_o god_n cause_n or_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o curse_n 2_o 398_o b_o curse_n from_o what_o affection_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v as_o say_v gregory_n 2_o 399_o b_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o curse_v the_o auncientnesse_n of_o curse_v and_o who_o first_o use_v the_o same_o 2_o 397_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o 2_o 399_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 2_o 397b_n admonition_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 40â—_n a_o use_v among_o the_o ethnike_n example_n 2_o 397_o b_o dae_n daemon_n what_o daemon_n be_v and_o whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n 1_n 77_o a_o they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n only_o prove_v 1_n 81_o a_o they_o signify_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_n 77_o a_o some_o will_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o 1_n 78_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v daemon_n 1._o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o &_o how_o 1_n 81_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1_o 77_o a_o of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o â—_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n dam_fw-la damnation_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 3_o 20_o b_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o very_a infant_n 3_o 96_o b_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n &_o damnation_n 3_o 24_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n and_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626_o b_o daniel_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o nabuchadnezars_n image_n 2_o 320_o a_o danger_n all_o thing_n that_o bring_v danger_n through_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 177_o a_o dance_v what_o the_o ethnike_v think_v of_o wanton_a dance_a 2_o 906_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 505_o b_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a 2_o 502_o b_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o 2_o 514_o b_o or_o it_o own_o nature_n not_o evil_a two_o 50â—_n ab_fw-la against_o their_o reason_n which_o maintain_v it_o 2_o 504_o b_o 505_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o 503_o b_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v 2_o 504_o a_o honest_a dance_a use_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a 2_o 505_o ab_fw-la in_o old_a time_n not_o against_o religion_n 2_o 503_o b_o use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n on_o holy_a day_n 2_o 506_o b_o in_o armour_n and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v two_o 503_o b_o 504a_o of_o the_o mimicall_a dance_a whereat_o demetrius_n woonder_v 2_o 504_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v the_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_a 2_o 505_o b_o 506_o a_o darkness_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 3_o 370b_n 371_o a_o 1_n 188_o a_o how_o the_o sun_n after_o some_o manner_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o make_v it_o 1_n 181_o ab_fw-la david_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 247b_n notable_a point_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o combat_n with_o goliath_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o day_n how_o some_o understande_v the_o aduerbe_n hodie_fw-la today_o and_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n thereof_o 1_n 73_o a_o diverslie_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n 3_o 324_o b_o what_o paul_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o it_o signify_v tryalâ—_n 241_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n day_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o de._n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n &_o ministerâ—_n dead_a the_o dead_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 1_o 159_o b_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la appearing_n of_o they_o prove_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la of_o pray_v for_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244b_v 245_o a_o 322_o b_o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o they_o 3_o 251_o b_o why_o bury_v of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3_o 322a_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o be_v â—ust_z be_v affect_v towards_o they_o 3_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o they_o 3_o 315_o a_o 179a_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v 3_o 319_o b_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o live_v and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o how_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3_o 367_o b_o whether_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 160_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n his_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a maid_n 1_n 72_o b_o of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n that_o appear_v alive_a 1_n 75_o b_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o who_o 3_o 336_o a_o 1_n 72_o b_o whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straightway_o after_o sin_n 3_o 325_o a_o death_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o why_o 2_o 391_o a_o therein_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2_o 247_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v it_o not_o 3_o 44_o a_o 43_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n 2_o 216_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n both_o which_o it_o take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 247_o a_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v allegoricallie_o understand_v as_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 2_o 246_o b_o how_o soon_o after_o sin_n have_v enter_v it_o take_v place_n 2_o 247_o a_o pighius_fw-la and_o other_o confute_v for_o say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n 2_o 239_o a_o 247_o a_o it_o have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o natural_a cause_n 2_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o 580_o a_o three_o kind_n thereof_o appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o offender_n 2_o 414_o b_o how_o it_o be_v conquer_v since_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n still_o 3_o 318_o a_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o 3_o 315_o a_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a count_v but_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 348_o a_o how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o b_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o be_v limit_v 2_o 636_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 28_n b_o a_o necessary_a evil_n 3_o 316_o a_o why_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v wish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o â—91_n ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v 3_o 318_o b_o what_o detestable_a thing_n be_v and_o
173_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o carpocratian_o touch_v confession_n 3_o 263_o a_o of_o cerynthus_fw-la touch_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o donatist_n touch_v the_o church_n 4_o 70_o b_o 33_o b_o 63_o b_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n â—_o 166b_n of_o the_o enchates_n touch_v prayer_n 4_o 166_o a_o of_o the_o luciferian_o touch_v repentance_n 3_o 208_o a_o of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n 4_o 6_o a_o confute_v 2_o 600_o b_o of_o the_o maâ—…chtes_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o â—30_n ab_fw-la concern_v meat_n unclean_a 3_o 190_o b._n 191_o a_o 1â—9_n b_o of_o the_o martionite_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 153_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o martionite_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 354_o b_o touch_v two_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o 328_o b_o of_o the_o messalian_o touch_v prayer_n 3_o 3â—…_n a_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenariâ—_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n 4_o 166_o a_o 51a_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n &_o eucâ—atistes_n touch_v meat_n and_o fast_v 3_o 170a_n 253_o b_o 254_o a_o of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o separate_v christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o sunder_o 2_o 340_o b_o 183_o a_o of_o the_o nicodemites_n for_o the_o mass_n 3_o 266b_n of_o the_o nicolait_n touch_v the_o commonnesie_n of_o wife_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v 2_o 470_o b_o of_o the_o novatians_n and_o puritan_n touch_v repentance_n 3_o 206_o ab_fw-la of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o baptise_v their_o child_n 4_o 108_o b_o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n 3_o 2â—…_n a_o touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o for_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o touch_v original_a sin_n 4_o 136_o a_o control_v by_o general_a counsel_n 3_o 121_o b_o of_o pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3_o 138_o b_o 139_o ab_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o touch_v man_n soul_n 4_o 75_o b_o 76_o a_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n 4_o 299_o b_o 300_o a_o discover_v by_o guile_n 2_o â—40_n a_o of_o the_o sabellian_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o 160_o a_o of_o the_o seruetian_o 3_o 340_o a_o of_o swenkfielde_n about_o christ_n body_n 2_o 602_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o touch_v christ_n body_n 3_o 166_o ab_fw-la 2_o 354_o b_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v more_o diligent_o discuss_v 3_o 3_o b_o from_o whence_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v have_v flow_v 2_o 631_o a_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o 1_n 47_o a_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n macedonius_n 4_o 36_o b_o and_o manicheus_fw-la &_o nestorius_n confute_v 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la 603_o b_o how_o arrius_n with_o heresy_n trouble_v the_o church_n 4_o 63_o a_o ¶_o look_v error_n &_o error_n heretic_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 3_o 330_o ab_fw-la against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n his_o testimony_n and_o why_o 2_o 609_o a_o john_n the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o wash_v or_o bathe_v with_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n 2_o 330_o b_o heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n two_o 538_o a_o whether_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 3_o 244_o a_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 2_o 446_o b_o of_o the_o mischievous_a marriage_n contract_v and_o make_v with_o heretic_n 2_o 445_o b_o heretic_n opinion_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v disallow_v 3_o 251b_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n 2_o 538_o b_o many_o have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n 4_o 46_o a_o why_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n 4_o â—4_n b_o of_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o outward_a thing_n 2_o 330_o b_o whether_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o the_o tâ—…eth_v may_v be_v compel_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o 325_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n 4_o 245_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n punish_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v heretic_n 2_o 367_o b_o of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o publish_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 109_o a_o hi._n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n 1_n 49_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o history_n out_o of_o â—…tilian_n and_o augustine_n 1_n 48_o a_o praise_v 1_n 45_o a_o history_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 49_o a_o whether_o the_o narration_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n be_v a_o history_n or_o a_o parable_n 3_o 325_o b_o a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o a_o deform_a man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a wife_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v fair_a child_n 1_o 50_o b_o history_n history_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 1_n 49_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o chronicle_n 1_o 48_o ab_fw-la 49a_o write_v by_o man_n scarce_o true_a 1_n 49_o ab_fw-la what_o commodity_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o latin_a of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a 1_o 49_o a_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a 1_n 49_o b_o the_o prophet_n mingle_a history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n 1_n 49_o a_o holy_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a 3_o 175_o b_o holy_a day_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a visible_a form_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o appear_v 1_n 109_o a_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o dove_n 1_n 26_o a_o what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n 1_n 115_o a_o origens_n error_n note_v about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_n 108_o b_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n prove_v by_o 7._o reason_n 1_n 103_o ab_fw-la 2_o 627_o b_o neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a prove_v by_o a_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la 1_o 107_o b_o 108_o a_o signify_v by_o oil_n 4_o 14_o a_o depend_v not_o upon_o ceremony_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v be_v endue_v therewith_o 4_o 120_o a_o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 307_o b_o 1_n 103_o ab_fw-la 1_n 107_o a_o when_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n 3_o 141_o a_o not_o effectual_a in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 141a_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n 3_o 140_o a_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o 4_o 207_o b_o his_o two_o effect_n 2_o 594_o b_o his_o chief_a work_n 2_o 628_o b_o 629_o a_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v void_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v it_o 2_o 628a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o how_o many_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o their_o property_n 3_o 66_o b_o 67_o a_o what_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o he_o 2_o 628_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o have_v he_o in_o us._n two_o 628_o b_o how_o he_o be_v know_v 3_o 87_o b_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o 2_o 629_o a_o how_o we_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n see_v it_o go_v always_o before_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o why_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n he_o use_v a_o inequality_n 1_n 72_o a_o he_o be_v not_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o dove_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 1_n 117_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o 1_n 107_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4_o 114_o a_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v in_o baptism_n 4_o 113_o b_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n 4_o 157_o a_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n 4_o 196_o a_o how_o he_o be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 3_o 140_o b_o why_o he_o be_v give_v us._n two_o 628_o b_o reason_n object_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 107_o a_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n some_o say_v nay_o 1_n 108_o b_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1_n 103._o and_o so_o forwards_o whether_o the_o dove_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v a_o very_a dove_n or_o no._n 1_o 115_o a_o the_o holy_a
1_n 182_o a_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o earth_n 1_n 122_o b_o origen_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o and_o why_o 2_o 251_o a_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 3_o 334_o a_o some_o thought_n we_o receive_v or_o our_o parent_n both_o it_o &_o the_o body_n 2_o 244_o ab_fw-la by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o part_n sensitive_a &_o vegetative_a 2_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n free_a 3_o 334_o b_o not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straightway_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n seminaliratione_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o mannrr_n of_o way_n whereby_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246a_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v clean_a be_v put_v into_o a_o unclean_a body_n 2_o 232_o ab_fw-la 231_o b_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n 1_n 15_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 121_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n 3_o 333_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o augustine_n conclude_v 1_n 38_o b_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o 1_o 158_o a_o a_o double_a error_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v 1_n 122a_o whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n 334_o a_o plato_n division_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n 1_n 134a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o know_v 3_o 342_o b_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 2_o 232_o b_o whether_o that_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n 3_o 316a_o b_o 317_o b_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o the_o soul_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v 3_o 42_o b_o a_o special_a place_n testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 1_n 159_o a_o god_n creat_v it_o pure_a whence_o then_o have_v it_o sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o a_o sympathy_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n 2_o 238_o a_o both_o repair_v by_o faith_n 2_o 232_o b_o not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n 2_o 238_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o a_o when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 290_o b_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o immensible_a 2_o 572_o a_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 1_n 73_o a_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o 308a_o what_o it_o do_v in_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o state_n thereof_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n two_o 622_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n therein_o 2_o 24â—_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o 3_o 350_o a_o where_o they_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a 3_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o 325_o b_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 1_n 72_o b_o 73_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 350_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o fast_v 3_o 255_o b_o soul_n of_o body_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o a_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n they_o do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a folk_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a and_o reprobate_a 1_n 74_o b_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o 3_o 331_o b_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 323_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_n of_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a two_o 561_o a_o their_o immortality_n prove_v 3_o 331_o b_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v of_o the_o rabbin_n 2_o â—…8b_n tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 28_o b_o augustine_n utter_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o they_o 1_n 75_o b_o 74_o b_o justinus_n martyr_n opinion_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_n 73_o b_o whether_o be_v depart_v they_o may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o 1_n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a &_o curse_a set_n forth_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 73_o a_o how_o they_o may_v extraordinary_o return_v into_o man_n 1_o 75_o b_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n say_v chrysostome_n 1_n 76_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o become_v demon_n 1_n 77_o a_o the_o rabbin_n error_n and_o origens_n also_o that_o all_o be_v make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n confute_v 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n 1_n 123_o a_o the_o error_n of_o diverse_a note_v about_o their_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1_n 122_o a_o of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o origens_n assertion_n false_a that_o they_o first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 1_n 113_o a_o against_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n 1_n 112_o b_o the_o schoolman_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o 245_o b_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v â—_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377._o 378_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o in_o create_v be_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v 2_o 245_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n 3_o 378b_n augustine_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o they_o from_o parent_n as_o indifferent_a 2_o 245_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a 3_o 372_o a_o the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o bodily_a death_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n expound_v 3_o 324_o ab_fw-la sp._n speak_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o 300_o b_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v 3_o 393_o a_o of_o two_o fault_n commit_v therein_o 2_o â—42_n b_o of_o pleasantness_n therein_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o â—_o 528_o a_o figure_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n 4_o 289_o a_o sphere_n the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o govern_v by_o spirit_n 1_n 77_o a_o ¶_o look_n intelligency_n spy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n spy_n must_v be_v 4_o 297_o a_o their_o office_n &_o work_n 4_o 296_o b_o how_o they_o and_o traitor_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 4_o 296_o b_o 197_o a_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o 1_o 103_o a_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o to_o who_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 1_n 100_o a_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o 594_o b_o why_o
the_o old_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o line_n under_o it_o 2_o 595_o a_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 2_o 592_o b_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o no_o body_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 3_o 349_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o sometime_o take_v it_o away_o from_o man_n 1_n 181_o b_o how_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n 4_o 53_o b_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o gréeve_v or_o make_v it_o sorrowful_a 206_o b_o 1_n 207_o a_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_n 41_o b_o we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o it_o 2_o 593b_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n two_o 627_o a_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o 629_o b_o 630_o a_o the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o it_o 2_o 593_o a_o two_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 248_o b_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o 349b_fw-ge how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o 3_o 36â—_n a_o ¶_o look_v holy_a ghost_n spirit_n of_o wander_a spirit_n 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o they_o out_o of_o apuleius_n 1_n 78_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o many_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v often_o time_n deceive_v 1_n 82b_n 83_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1_n 82_o a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o put_v on_o body_n 1_n 88_o a_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n prove_v 1_n 90_o b_o whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o they_o that_o stir_v by_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 1_n 19_o a_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v 1_n 81_o b_o they_o beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 88_o b_o 89_o a_o their_o power_n distinguish_v and_o how_o 1_o 85_o b_o 81_o b_o 84_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o among_o the_o celestial_a there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n 1_n 120_o b_o their_o old_a age_n their_o nimbleness_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v fly_v 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o massy_a substance_n 1_n 87_o a_o how_o spirit_n work_v thing_n so_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o speediness_n 1_o 86_o ab_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n touch_v they_o and_o their_o substance_n 1_n â—8_o b_o whether_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 1_o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o there_o be_v some_o which_o govern_v the_o sphere_n prove_v 1_n 77_o ah_o four_o kind_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 81_o ab_fw-la both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v demon_n 1_o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o very_a substance_n 1_n 81_o a_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n prove_v 1_n 82_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a 1_o 80b_v of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o of_o a_o people_n in_o norway_n which_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n 1_n 90_o b_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n note_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o their_o office_n and_o unto_o what_o several_a function_n they_o be_v appoint_v 1_n 78_o b_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o aer_fw-la prove_v 1_n 80_o b_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v which_o proove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a part_n 1_n 88_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v give_v answer_n 1_n 84_o a_o a_o division_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a sort_n 1_n 78_o b_o how_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o 373_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_n body_n and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 87_o ab_fw-la 88_o a_o they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n 1_n 27_o a_o trisâ—…egistus_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o why_o 1_o 78_o a_o a_o proof_n of_o good_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v and_o why_o 1_n 88_o b_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v magical_a enchantment_n say_v origen_n 1_n 73_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o 1_n 74_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o 1_n 91_o a_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n 4_o 131_o a_o they_o be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n 1_n 90_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o belong_v 1_n 66_o b_o 67_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o they_o 4_o 132_o b_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v come_v spirit_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 2d_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o administer_a spirit_n reckon_v up_o of_o daniel_n and_o their_o office_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v 2_o 592_o b_o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 4_o 46_o a_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a â—_o 37_o a_o 4_o 45_o b_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v they_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 59_o a_o spiritual_a it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n expound_v 3_o 359_o b_o spittle_n in_o spittle_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o a_o a_o blind_a and_o a_o lame_a man_n heal_v of_o vespasian_n by_o his_o spital_n 1_n 77_o b_o spoil_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n what_o be_v determine_v â—_o 3â—3_n 304._o 305._o the_o division_n of_o they_o 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o st._n star_n what_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o star_n â—_o 7_o a_o state_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n 2_o 253_o a_o four_o difference_n of_o state_n in_o man_n at_o the_o least_o 2_o 253_o a_o stature_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n 1_n 130_o b_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n both_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la of_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v less_a &_o less_o say_v esdras_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o hebrews_n by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1_n 148_o a_o steal_v steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 518_o b_o ¶_o look_v theft_n and_o rapt_v stew_n against_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o christendom_n 2_o 470b_v 471_o a_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o maintain_v of_o they_o 2_o 471_o a_o common_a maintain_v in_o rome_n 2_o 472b_v 473_o ab_fw-la justinians_n grief_n when_o he_o see_v they_o maintain_v to_o near_a to_o god_n church_n 2_o 473_o b_o stranger_n a_o law_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a stranger_n 2_o 521_o a_o strength_n the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v admit_v for_o no_o excuse_n in_o the_o ethnike_v 1_n 14_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o excusable_a â—_o 14a_o ¶_o look_v power_n student_n a_o lesson_n for_o student_n touch_v these_o diet_n 3_o 174_o a_o su._n subject_n a_o distinction_n or_o
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n